about_o word_n and_o term_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v chap._n xix_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v record_v how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o the_o innermost_a indian_n and_o the_o iberian_o do_v then_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o term_n the_o innermost_a when_o the_o apostle_n about_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o heathen_n in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o have_v by_o lot_n divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o vales._n thomas_n receive_v the_o apostolate_a of_o the_o parthian_n to_o matthew_n be_v allot_v aethiopia_n bartholomew_n have_v that_o india_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o this_o innermost_a india_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o several_a barbarous_a nation_n who_o make_v use_v of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v one_o meropius_n a_o philosopher_n by_o birth_n a_o tyrian_a make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o see_v the_o country_n of_o the_o indian_n emulate_v herein_o 304._o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o that_o same_o country_n meropius_n therefore_o take_v along_o with_o he_o two_o youth_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o his_o procure_n necessary_a provision_n he_o put_v to_o land_n at_o a_o place_n which_o have_v a_o safe_a commodious_a harbour_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o arrival_n there_o the_o league_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o indian_n have_v be_v break_v the_o indian_n therefore_o take_v the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n except_o his_o two_o young_a kinsman_n have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o youth_n out_o of_o a_o compassion_n to_o their_o age_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o much_o please_v with_o the_o young_a man_n look_n make_v the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v aedesius_n the_o cup_n bearer_n of_o his_o table_n to_o the_o other_o who_o name_n be_v frumentius_n he_o ecclesiast_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o account_n and_o evidence_n royal_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n die_v have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o his_o wife_n give_v these_o two_o young_a man_n their_o liberty_n but_o the_o queen_n see_v her_o son_n leave_v in_o his_o minority_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o person_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o age_n the_o young_a man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n undertake_v the_o management_n of_o the_o king_n business_n but_o frumentius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n who_o then_o come_v to_o trade_n in_o that_o country_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o have_v find_v some_o and_o inform_v they_o who_o he_o be_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o vales._n some_o private_a meeting_n place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o prayer_n therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n afterward_o within_o some_o short_a interval_n of_o time_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v some_o indian_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n bring_v they_o to_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o young_a king_n come_v to_o a_o maturity_n of_o age_n frumentius_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v well_o manage_v petition_v for_o leave_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v his_o own_o country_n he_o together_o with_o aedesius_n return_v home_o aedesius_n hasten_v to_o tyre_n to_o see_v his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n but_o frumentius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o athanasius_n vales._n who_o be_v then_o new_o dignify_v with_o that_o bishopric_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o indian_n will_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clergy_n thither_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o neglect_v those_o thaâ—_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n athanasius_n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v entreat_v frumentius_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n better_o qualify_v for_o it_o than_o he_o which_o be_v do_v vales._n frumentius_n therefore_o dignify_v with_o a_o episcopate_n return_v again_o to_o the_o indian_n country_n and_o there_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o found_v many_o oratory_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_v grace_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o cure_v many_o man_n body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n these_o thing_n rufinus_n say_v he_o hear_v from_o aedesius_n own_o mouth_n who_o be_v afterward_o dignify_v with_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n chap._n xx._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convert_v to_o christianity_n a_o woman_n who_o lead_v a_o religious_a and_o chaste_a life_n be_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o iberian_o these_o iberian_o dwell_v near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n they_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o in_o spain_n this_o captive_a woman_n therefore_o live_v among_o the_o barbarian_n devote_a herself_o to_o a_o philosophic_a course_n of_o life_n for_o together_o with_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a exercise_n of_o chastity_n she_o use_v herself_o to_o most_o tedious_a and_o last_a fast_n and_o to_o continue_a prayer_n the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n of_o her_o action_n it_o happen_v that_o etc._n the_o king_n son_n be_v a_o very_a young_a child_n fall_v sick_a the_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n send_v the_o child_n about_o to_o other_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v if_o perchance_o by_o long_a experience_n they_o may_v know_v of_o any_o cure_n for_o the_o distemper_n when_o the_o young_a child_n have_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o his_o nurse_n and_o can_v find_v no_o cure_n from_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o captive_a woman_n she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o woman_n apply_v not_o any_o material_a remedy_n for_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o medicine_n but_o have_v take_v the_o child_n she_o lay_v he_o upon_o her_o own_o bed_n which_o be_v make_v of_o hair-cloath_n and_o only_o speak_v these_o word_n christ_n say_v she_o who_o heal_v many_o shall_v also_o cure_v this_o child_n have_v add_v a_o prayer_n to_o these_o word_n and_o invoke_v god_n assistance_n the_o child_n immediate_o recover_v and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v very_o well_o the_o report_n hereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o among_o the_o barbarian_a woman_n it_o come_v also_o to_o the_o queen_n ear_n and_o the_o captive_a woman_n become_v more_o eminent_a not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n send_v for_o the_o captive_a woman_n she_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o bashful_a disposition_n the_o queen_n herself_o be_v convey_v to_o she_o the_o captive_a woman_n do_v the_o same_o that_o she_o before_o have_v do_v to_o the_o child_n and_o forthwith_o the_o sick_a queen_n recover_v and_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o the_o woman_n but_o she_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v this_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n she_o therefore_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v most_o notorious_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o bugger_a boy_n and_o above_o all_o man_n most_o addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o who_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o despise_v death_n do_v so_o mighty_o dread_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o procure_v justin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glutton_n and_o deceiver_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o justins_n martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n the_o same_o justin_n before_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n do_v in_o his_o pius_n first_o apology_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n before_o he_o which_o word_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o subject_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v he_o write_v thus_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o lead_v a_o lascivious_a and_o libidinous_a course_n of_o liâ—e_z she_o herself_o also_o have_v former_o be_v addict_v to_o lightness_n and_o a_o dishonest_a behaviour_n but_o after_o she_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n she_o become_v modest_a and_o chaste_a and_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n continent_o and_o chaste_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a precept_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o future_a punishment_n in_o eternal_a flame_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o obscene_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o wont_a lasciviousness_n by_o such_o his_o do_n alienate_v his_o wife_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o judge_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o cohabit_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o whole_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o lustful_a course_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o she_o resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o friend_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o continue_v marry_v a_o while_n long_o in_o expectation_n that_o her_o husband_n will_v in_o future_a alter_v his_o mind_n and_o ere_o long_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n so_o she_o constrain_v herself_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o her_o husband_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v commit_v more_o notorious_a act_n of_o lewdness_n the_o woman_n therefore_o fear_v that_o by_o she_o continue_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o by_o she_o be_v his_o comfort_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n send_v he_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o this_o excellent_a fellow_n her_o husband_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v because_o his_o wife_n who_o former_o have_v commit_v lewdness_n with_o servant_n and_o mercenary_a fellow_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n do_v now_o both_o desist_v from_o those_o wicked_a do_n and_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v she_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o she_o and_o say_v she_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o she_o present_v a_o vales._n libel_n to_o thou_o o_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o request_v liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v her_o first_o to_o set_v in_o order_n her_o domestic_a affair_n after_o which_o settlement_n she_o promise_v to_o put_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o her_o accusation_n and_o you_o grant_v the_o woman_n petition_n but_o she_o heretofore_o husband_n be_v within_o that_o vales._n space_n unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o she_o set_v upon_o one_o ptolemaeus_n who_o vales._n urbicius_n put_v to_o death_n who_o have_v be_v the_o woman_n instructor_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o persuade_v a_o centurion_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o apprehend_v ptolemaeus_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bond_n to_o ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o ptolemaeus_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o deceitful_a person_n nor_o falsifier_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a the_o centurion_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o afflict_v he_o with_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n at_o length_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v before_o urbicius_n he_o be_v again_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o virtuous_a institution_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n decline_v the_o confession_n of_o that_o religion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disallow_a as_o well_o as_o a_o denier_n of_o it_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o estrange_v from_o its_o rule_n and_o precept_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n when_o therefore_o urbicius_n have_v give_v command_n that_o ptolemaeus_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n one_o lucius_n who_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v speak_v thus_o to_o urbicius_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v condemn_v this_o man_n who_o be_v neither_o adulterer_n nor_o fornicatour_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o robber_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a convict_a of_o any_o other_o wicked_a fact_n but_o only_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o appellation_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o judiciary_n proceed_n as_o these_o o_o urbicius_n be_v misbecome_a both_o pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a senate_n but_o urbicius_n make_v lucius_n no_o other_o answer_n only_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o you_o also_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o when_o lucius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v urbicius_n again_o give_v command_v that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n lucius_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v say_v he_o from_o such_o wicked_a master_n and_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v my_o father_n and_o king_n and_o a_o three_o stepping_z forth_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n after_o this_o justin_n do_v pertinent_o and_o agreeable_o induce_v those_o word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o say_v and_o i_o also_o myself_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v treacherous_o betray_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o call_v philosopher_n and_o so_o forth_o chap._n xviii_o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n this_o person_n have_v leave_v we_o many_o monument_n of_o his_o learned_a and_o most_o accomplish_a understanding_n understanding_n and_o also_o of_o his_o sedulous_a diligence_n about_o divine_a matter_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o profit_n to_o which_o we_o will_v remit_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o we_o have_v useful_o remark_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o first_o therefore_o of_o his_o book_n be_v his_o supplication_n to_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o contain_v another_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o present_v to_o verus_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n antoninus_n who_o time_n we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a both_o of_o many_o question_n that_o be_v usual_o dispute_v both_o among_o we_o and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o also_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n for_o we_o here_o to_o insert_v and_o further_a there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n and_o beside_o these_o another_o concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n among_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o he_o write_v another_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v psaltes_fw-la and_o another_o
the_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o continue_a peace_n spend_v the_o time_n with_o festivity_n public_a show_n most_o splendid_a banquet_n and_o delight_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n enlarge_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o impediment_n and_o daily_o augment_v with_o a_o increase_n of_o greatness_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o revoke_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o raise_v a_o perfidious_a war_n against_o we_o the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o this_o war_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o a_o new_a and_o unexpected_a accident_n subvert_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o vales._n he_o that_o have_v the_o precedency_n among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n have_v be_v visit_v by_o a_o unfortunate_a disease_n which_o drive_v he_o into_o a_o disorder_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o country_a life_n together_o with_o that_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o these_o affair_n be_v no_o soon_o transact_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v vales._n divide_v into_o two_o part_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v record_v be_v a_o accident_n that_o never_o happen_v before_o within_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a mildness_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n most_o favourable_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sanction_n of_o nature_n leave_v his_o own_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o that_o be_v deify_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v after_o his_o death_n vouchsafe_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o benign_a of_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o moreover_o the_o only_a person_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o our_o day_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n suitable_o to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a graciousness_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a towards_o all_o person_n both_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o also_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confederate_a in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o we_o but_o preserve_v those_o worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n free_a from_o harm_n and_o injury_n and_o have_v neither_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o attempt_v any_o other_o new_a design_n against_o we_o he_o obtain_v a_o vales._n honourable_a and_o thrice-happy_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o the_o four_o emperor_n that_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o imperial_a government_n fortunate_o and_o glorious_o leave_v his_o own_a son_n a_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a prince_n his_o successor_n constantinus_n son_n to_o this_o man_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n proclaim_v supreme_a emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n but_o long_o before_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n exhibit_v himself_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o father_n piety_n towards_o our_o religion_n such_o a_o person_n be_v he_o afterward_o licinius_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n at_o which_o maximinus_n be_v sore_o displease_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v honour_v only_o with_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n vales._n by_o all_o man_n he_o therefore_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a disposition_n by_o violence_n possess_v himself_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v by_o himself_o declare_v augustus_n about_o that_o time_n maximianus_n vales._n who_o we_o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v re-assumed_n the_o empire_n after_o his_o resignation_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v contrive_v machination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o most_o infamous_a death_n he_o be_v the_o vales._n first_o who_o monument_n statue_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v be_v usual_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v abolish_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o most_o impious_a person_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o moral_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n maxentius_n son_n to_o this_o maximianus_n man_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n at_o first_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o forbear_v persecute_v the_o christian_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o seem_v benign_a and_o much_o more_o mild_a than_o the_o former_a governor_n but_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o manifest_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v but_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impious_a fact_n he_o omit_v no_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o libidinous_a he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o part_v the_o husband_n by_o divorce_n from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o uncleanness_n abuse_v he_o most_o dishonourable_o send_v back_o again_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v thus_o injurious_a towards_o obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o towards_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n insult_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n all_o person_n therefore_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o the_o honourable_a as_o the_o obscure_a stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o he_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o his_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o although_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_o bear_v the_o austere_a servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o yet_o none_o can_v so_o avoid_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n for_o one_o time_n upon_o a_o very_a trivial_a pretence_n he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o vales._n own_o guard_n and_o so_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n not_o scythian_n nor_o barbarian_n but_o his_o own_o citizen_n be_v kill_v with_o spear_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v how_o many_o slaughter_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v senator_n to_o the_o end_n their_o estate_n may_v be_v seize_v infinite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o several_a time_n for_o various_a crime_n frame_v against_o they_o at_o length_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o exercise_n the_o delusion_n of_o magic_a art_n sometime_o rip_v up_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n other_o while_o search_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o newborn_a infant_n he_o also_o kill_v lion_n and_o perform_v some_o other_o horrible_a rite_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o daemon_n and_o repel_v the_o approach_a war_n for_o he_o most_o undoubted_o presume_v that_o by_o these_o performance_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n whilst_o this_o person_n therefore_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relate_v what_o mischievous_a act_n he_o perpetrate_v and_o how_o miserable_o he_o enslave_v his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extreme_a penury_n and_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o those_o of_o our_o time_n never_o happen_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v secret_o make_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v at_o last_o detect_v he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o brother-like_a affinity_n in_o wickedness_n this_o man_n express_v towards_o the_o tyrant_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v he_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n for_o enchanter_n and_o magician_n be_v by_o he_o promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v exceed_v timorous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o the_o imposture_n about_o idol_n and_o daemon_n without_o divination_n and_o response_n of_o oracle_n he_o presume_v not_o to_o move_v any_o thing_n a_o nail_n breadth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâ—tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o do_v true_o and_o vales._n clear_o believe_v and_o follow_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o which_o also_o gregorius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o alexandria_n yet_o subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v in_o antioch_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n be_v dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n also_o a_o nation_n they_o be_v call_v the_o franci_n make_v a_o incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o gallia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o there_o be_v terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n vales._n especial_o at_o antioch_n which_o city_n be_v shake_v thereby_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n chap._n xi_o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_a with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n syrianus_n the_o captain_n with_o the_o arm_a soldier_n under_o his_o command_n be_v in_o number_n five_o thousand_o bring_v gregorius_n to_o alexandria_n those_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n assist_v the_o soldier_n moreover_o after_o what_o manner_n athanasius_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n escape_v be_v take_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o relate_v it_o be_v now_o vales._n evening_n and_o the_o people_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v the_o captain_n come_v and_o have_v put_v his_o soldier_n into_o a_o fight_a posture_n environ_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n athanasius_n see_v what_o be_v do_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n that_o the_o people_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v damnify_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o have_v command_v the_o deacon_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o go_v to_o prayer_n after_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o recitation_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n together_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v out_o through_o one_o of_o the_o church_n door_n whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n stand_v still_o without_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v unhurt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o psalm_n have_v secret_o make_v his_o escape_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n gregorius_n be_v then_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n unable_a to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v do_v burn_v that_o call_v dionysius_n church_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o eusebius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v vales._n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o disquisition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a cognizance_n thereof_o chap._n xii_o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n but_o eusebius_n can_v never_o understand_v what_o julius_n have_v determine_v concern_v athanasius_n for_o have_v survive_v the_o synod_n some_o small_a time_n he_o die_v wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n introduce_v paulus_n into_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n ordain_v macedonius_n in_o the_o vales._n church_n dedicate_v to_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v assistant_n to_o eusebius_n that_o disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v then_o his_o successor_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o be_v their_o name_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n in_o the_o upper_a mysia_n valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n indeed_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o deliver_v their_o penetentiary_n libel_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v hot_a maintainer_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n and_o cheese_n frame_v no_o trivial_a commotion_n against_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o make_v by_o macedonius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n for_o from_o this_o intestine_a war_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o happen_v continual_a sedition_n in_o the_o city_n and_o many_o person_n oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o what_o be_v do_v lose_v their_o life_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o paulus_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o but_o what_o be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o then_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o antioch_n therefore_o he_o order_v hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o thracia_n that_o he_o shall_v incident_o pass_v through_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v paulus_n out_o of_o that_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o force_n for_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o all_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o hermogenes_n with_o much_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v paulus_n by_o his_o military_a force_n the_o populace_n be_v exasperate_v as_o in_o such_o like_a case_n it_o usual_o happen_v make_v a_o more_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a attack_z against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n then_o have_v 47._o draw_v he_o about_o by_o the_o heel_n they_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o two_o augusti_n constantius_n be_v then_o the_o three_o and_o constans_n the_o second_o time_n consul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constans_n have_v vanquish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n make_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v inform_v of_o hermogenes_n murder_n ride_v post_n on_o horseback_n from_o antioch_n and_o arrive_v at_o constantihople_n out_o of_o which_o city_n he_o expel_v paulus_n he_o also_o punish_v that_o city_n take_v away_o more_o than_o forty_o thousand_o bushel_n of_o that_o breadcorn_n daily_o distribute_v which_o be_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o those_o citizens_n for_o before_o that_o time_n near_o eighty_o thousand_o vales._n bushel_n of_o wheat_n bring_v thither_o from_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v bestow_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n moreover_o he_o differ_v the_o constitute_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v incenfed_a against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o paulus_n hermogenes_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o many_o other_o person_n have_v be_v slay_v have_v therefore_o give_v he_o permission_n to_o gather_v assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o depart_v again_o to_o antioch_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o arian_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n put_v georgius_n into_o his_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n vales._n remove_v gregorius_n from_o the_o see_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n into_o his_o see_n they_o send_v georgius_n a_o person_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n who_o have_v get_v the_o repuâ—e_n of_o be_v a_o very_a skilful_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n chap._n xv._n how_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o bishop_n julius_n letter_n recover_v their_o own_o see_v again_o moreover_o athanasius_n with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o get_v over_o into_o italy_n constans_n the_o young_a of_o constantin_n son_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a power_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n constantine_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o paulus_n
his_o guard_n take_v the_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o julianus_n head_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o julianus_n come_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o let_v the_o hearer_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o become_v a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o neither_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o constantius_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v he_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o benefactor_n but_o manage_v all_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n he_o change_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o reproach_v constantius_n in_o every_o city_n by_o recite_v in_o public_a his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whereupon_o those_o inhabitant_n revolt_v from_o constantius_n and_o come_v over_o to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o manifest_o pull_v off_o his_o mask_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o term_v himself_o the_o priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n and_o such_o as_o profess_a gentilism_n celebrate_v their_o heathenish_a festival_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n by_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o he_o vales._n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n against_o constantius_n and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o take_v care_n that_o all_o those_o calamity_n shall_v have_v happen_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o a_o war._n for_o this_o philosopher_n desire_v can_v not_o have_v be_v vales._n fulfil_v without_o much_o bloodshed_n but_o god_n the_o arbiter_n of_o his_o own_o council_n repress_v the_o force_n impetus_fw-la of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o antagonist_n without_o any_o other_o damage_n to_o the_o republic_n for_o when_o julianus_n arrive_v among_o the_o thracian_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v a_o civil_a war._n but_o julianus_n have_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n begin_v immediate_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o benevolence_n towards_o himself_o he_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o this_o artifice_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o constantius_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o homoousian_a opinion_n both_o because_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v proscribe_v and_o banish_v the_o bishop_n belong_v to_o they_o he_o assure_o know_v also_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v sore_o vex_v because_o they_o be_v prohibit_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o get_v a_o opportunity_n wherein_o their_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v sensible_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n both_o those_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v private_o rancour_v mind_n against_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o also_o find_v that_o all_o people_n in_o general_a high_o resent_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o rapine_n vales._n of_o eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o treat_v they_o all_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o some_o he_o dissemble_v other_o he_o oblige_v by_o kindness_n be_v a_o great_a affectour_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o in_o general_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v make_v constantius_n odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o render_v he_o infamous_a among_o the_o vulgar_a he_o command_v that_o the_o exile_a bishop_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v confiscate_v then_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o his_o confident_n that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o open_v he_o also_o order_v that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o eunuch_n shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o their_o good_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o they_o he_o punish_v eusebius_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n with_o death_n not_o only_o because_o many_o person_n have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o brother_n gallus_n have_v be_v murder_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o calumny_n against_o he_o he_o take_v care_n that_o constantius_n body_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o imperial_a funeral_n he_o expel_v the_o eunuch_n barber_n and_o cook_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n the_o eunuch_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o wife_n after_o who_o death_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v any_o other_o the_o cook_n in_o regard_n he_o feed_v upon_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o mean_a diet_n and_o the_o barber_n because_o say_v he_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o put_v these_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n most_o of_o the_o notary_n he_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o salary_n befit_v a_o notary_n he_o also_o retrench_v the_o vales._n public_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o necessary_n for_o public_a use_n for_o example_n the_o use_n of_o mule_n ox_n and_o ass_n and_o permit_v horse_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o such_o public_a convenience_n these_o act_n of_o his_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o few_o person_n but_o most_o man_n discommend_v they_o because_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o imperial_a riches_n be_v lose_v which_o create_v a_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o thereby_o render_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n despicable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n moreover_o he_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n compose_v oration_n which_o he_o recite_v at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o senate-house_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a emperor_n since_o julius_n caesar_n time_n that_o make_v speech_n in_o the_o senate-house_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a about_o any_o part_n of_o literature_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v philosophy_n wherefore_o the_o report_n hereof_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v pretender_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o palace_n who_o wear_v their_o p._n palliums_n and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o garb_n than_o their_o learning_n but_o they_o be_v all_o troublesome_a to_o the_o christian_n be_v person_n that_o be_v impostor_n and_o who_o always_o own_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v so_o excessive_o vain_a glorious_a that_o he_o revile_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o book_n he_o compose_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n the_o same_o proud_a temper_n of_o mind_n excite_v he_o to_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n also_o his_o expulsion_n of_o the_o cook_n and_o barber_n be_v a_o act_n befit_v a_o philosopher_n indeed_o but_o not_o a_o emperor_n but_o in_o his_o reproach_v and_o revile_v of_o other_o he_o do_v neither_o like_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o emperor_n for_o both_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n superior_a to_o all_o detraction_n and_o envy_n a_o emperor_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o what_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n but_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v he_o imitate_v a_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v transgress_v his_o rule_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v cursory_o say_v concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n his_o extract_n education_n and_o disposition_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n georgius_n be_v slay_v we_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n there_o happen_v a_o disturbance_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o that_o city_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v waist_n and_o neglect_a be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o filth_n wherein_o the_o heathen_n have_v former_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n 〈…〉_z suffering_n mithra_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v man_n this_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o useless_a constantius_n have_v sometime_o before_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n georgius_n desirous_a to_o erect_v a_o oratory_n therein_o give_v order_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v whilst_o they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o access_n adytum_fw-la discover_v of_o a_o vast_a depth_n wherein_o be_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o but_o because_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o eudoxius_n shun_v decline_n aëtius_n as_o be_v heterodox_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o eunomius_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o eudoxius_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o matter_n transact_v at_o constantinople_n but_o a_o vales._n edict_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n send_v thither_o by_o eudoxius_n care_n disturb_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n wherefore_o athanasius_n afraid_a of_o the_o irrational_a and_o mad_a violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v etc._n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o occasioner_n of_o those_o mad_a absurdity_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v hide_v himself_o four_o whole_a month_n in_o his_o father_n monument_n but_o when_o the_o populace_n vex_a because_o of_o his_o absence_n be_v tumultuous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v that_o upon_o this_o account_n alexandria_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o sad_a signify_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o athanasius_n shall_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n continue_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n continue_v undisturbed_a until_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n again_o we_o will_v relate_v a_o little_a after_o this_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n ordain_v demophilus_n but_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n made_n evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n further_o the_o emperor_n valens_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o vales._n hasten_v towards_o antioch_n again_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n he_o make_v a_o stop_n there_o upon_o this_o account_n eudoxius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n raction_n end_v his_o life_n soon_o after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n from_o constantinople_n in_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n three_o consulate_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n vales._n nineteen_o year_n wherefore_o the_o arian_n constitute_v demophilus_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n suppose_v that_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o elect_v one_o evagrius_n a_o person_n that_o own_v the_o same_o creed_n with_o they_o and_o vales._n eustathius_n who_o have_v sometime_o before_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v former_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n in_o jovianus_n reign_n ordain_v he_o this_o eustathius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n he_o come_v with_o a_o design_n of_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n where_o he_o continue_v abscond_v himself_o chap._n xv._n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v evagrius_n and_o eustathius_n the_o arian_n sore_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v the_o homoöusians_n upon_o the_o do_v hereof_o the_o arian_n renew_v their_o persecution_n against_o the_o homoöusians_n afresh_o what_o have_v happen_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n who_o fear_v lest_o a_o sedition_n cause_v by_o a_o contention_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ruin_v the_o city_n send_v some_o force_n from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o give_v order_n that_o both_o person_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o banish_v the_o one_o to_o one_o place_n the_o other_o to_o another_o eustathius_n therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o vales._n bizua_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n and_o evagrius_n be_v convey_v away_o to_o another_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o arian_n grow_v more_o insolent_a and_o bold_a sore_o afflict_v the_o catholic_n sometime_o they_o beat_v they_o at_o other_o they_o give_v they_o contumelious_a language_n some_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n other_o they_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n in_o fine_a they_o practise_v all_o sort_n of_o afflictive_a and_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n against_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o design_n to_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o although_o they_o have_v propose_v this_o design_n to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o injurious_a usage_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o holy_a presbyter_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o concern_v the_o famine_n which_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n happen_v in_o phrygia_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o when_o some_o choice_n pious_a person_n who_o be_v ecclesiastic_n be_v eighty_o in_o number_n the_o principal_a man_n among_o who_o be_v urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n and_o menedemus_n be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o arian_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v conceal_v his_o anger_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v a_o secret_a order_n to_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o these_o person_n and_o put_v of_o they_o to_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v new_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v the_o praefect_n be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v murder_v these_o man_n in_o public_a etc._n he_o may_v raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o unthinking_a crowd_n against_o himself_o pretend_v to_o send_v they_o away_o into_o banishment_n this_o news_n be_v receive_v by_o these_o person_n with_o a_o couragiousness_n of_o mind_n the_o praefect_n order_v they_o to_o be_v put_v aboard_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o design_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o banish_v but_o he_o command_v the_o sea_n man_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o shall_v set_v the_o vessel_n on_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v destroy_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o burial_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o mariner_n sail_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o astacum-bay_n do_v what_o they_o be_v order_v and_o have_v set_v the_o ship_n on_o fire_n go_v aboard_o another_o small_a vessel_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o come_v off_o but_o a_o very_a boisterous_a easterly_a wind_n happen_v to_o blow_v whereby_o the_o burn_a ship_n be_v fierce_o drive_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o sail_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o swiftness_n and_o last_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o seaport_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v vales._n dacidizus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o it_o many_o have_v report_v that_o this_o horrid_a villainy_n continue_v not_o unpunished_a for_o there_o happen_v so_o sore_a a_o vales._n famine_n all_o over_o phrygia_n immediate_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o some_o time_n and_o betake_v themselves_o partly_o to_o constantinople_n and_o partly_o to_o other_o province_n for_o constantinople_n although_o it_o nourish_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o always_o abound_v with_o plenty_n both_o because_o it_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n for_o provision_n import_v into_o it_o from_o all_o place_n by_o sea_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o euxine-sea_n lie_v near_o it_o furnish_v it_o with_o plenty_n of_o breadcorn_n as_o often_o as_o it_o want_v chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n do_v again_o persecute_v those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n but_o the_o emperor_n valens_n little_o regard_v the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o famine_n go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o destroy_v such_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v arianism_n for_o although_o he_o have_v perfect_o eject_v the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a city_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o do_v beside_o inflict_v various_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o destroy_v many_o more_o than_o former_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o he_o by_o expose_v they_o to_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o drown_v they_o in_o a_o river_n chap._n xviii_o concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n and_o the_o reproachful_a affront_n put_v upon_o the_o praefect_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n couragiousness_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o citizen_n and_o concern_v
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
useful_a advice_n and_o by_o subtlety_n make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gaïna_n barbarian_a have_v therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o appease_v he_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o deed_n upon_o gaïna_n demand_v two_o of_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a to_o wit_n saturninus_n and_o aurelianus_n vales._n person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n to_o be_v hostage_n the_o emperor_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n deliver_v they_o though_o unwilling_o these_o two_o person_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a with_o a_o courageous_a mind_n obey_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o barbarian_a some_o distance_n from_o chalcedon_n at_o a_o place_n term_v the_o hippodrome_n be_v ready_a to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v inflict_v however_o they_o suffer_v no_o harm_n but_o gaïna_n make_v use_v of_o refusal_n dissimulation_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n whither_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n also_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o barbarian_a go_v both_o into_o that_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n be_v deposit_v bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o mutual_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v design_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a esteem_n for_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n belove_v by_o god_n keep_v the_o engagement_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o gaïna_n violate_v it_o and_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o but_o be_v intent_n upon_o cause_v burn_n and_o plundering_n both_o at_o constantinople_n and_o also_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n the_o constantinople_n city_n therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o barbary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n have_v the_o treatment_n of_o captive_n moreover_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o city_n that_o a_o vast_a comet_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o give_v a_o indication_n thereof_o gaïna_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n impudent_o attempt_v to_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o silver_n public_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o shop_n but_o when_o by_o a_o precede_a rumour_n thereof_o the_o money-changer_n abstain_v from_o expose_v their_o silver_n on_o their_o table_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o design_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n he_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o barbarian_n to_o burn_v down_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_v how_o great_a a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o traitor_n in_o the_o form_n of_o arm_a man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n who_o the_o barbarian_n conjecture_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n a_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a army_n be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o depart_v when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o gaïna_n it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o he_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v then_o absent_a be_v engarison_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o next_o night_n therefore_o and_o on_o many_o night_n afterward_o he_o send_v other_o person_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v vales._n several_a man_n who_o still_o bring_v he_o the_o same_o news_n for_o god_n angel_n always_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o the_o traitor_n at_o length_n he_o himself_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v they_o real_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n army_n of_o soldier_n which_o on_o the_o daytime_n lie_v conceal_v and_o in_o the_o night_n oppose_v his_o attempt_n he_o frame_v a_o design_n prejudicial_a as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o which_o as_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n the_o barbarian_n go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o carry_v out_o their_o arm_n covert_o hide_v they_o partly_o in_o tun_n and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o other_o device_n but_o when_o the_o guard_n that_o keep_v the_o city-gate_n have_v discover_v the_o trick_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o weapon_n the_o barbarian_n draw_v their_o sword_n and_o slay_v those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o horrid_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v impendent_a on_o all_o person_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n the_o city_n suffer_v no_o harm_n all_o its_o gate_n be_v strong_o fortify_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o seasonable_a use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n and_o have_v proclaim_v gaïna_n a_o public_a enemy_n he_o command_v those_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n to_o be_v slay_v one_o day_n vales._n after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v present_a engage_v the_o barbarian_n within_o the_o city-gate_n near_o the_o church_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o all_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n flock_v thither_o they_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n gaïna_n inform_v that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o can_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v slay_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o leave_v s_o t_o john_n church_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n into_o thracia_n be_v come_v to_o cherronesus_n he_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o and_o take_v lampsacus_n that_o from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v force_n immediate_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n there_o appear_v another_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n for_o while_o the_o barbarian_n want_v vessel_n patch_v up_o ship_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v their_o passage_n on_o a_o sudden_a the_o roman_a navy_n appear_v in_o sight_n and_o a_o west-wind_n blow_v hard_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o safe_a and_o easy_a passage_n in_o their_o ship_n but_o the_o barbarian_n together_o with_o their_o horse_n in_o their_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o disperse_v by_o a_o storm_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v in_o the_o sea_n many_o of_o they_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o passage_n but_o gaïna_n get_v away_o from_o thence_o and_o fly_v through_o thracia_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o party_n of_o the_o roman_a force_n by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o the_o barbarian_n in_o his_o company_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v vales._n cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o that_o war_n let_v he_o read_v the_o gainëa_n write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n scholasticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o auditor_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o have_v be_v a_o spectator_n in_o that_o war_n he_o relate_v the_o transaction_n thereof_o in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o which_o poem_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v while_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n be_v fresh_a and_o very_o late_o ammonius_n the_o poet_n his_o make_v a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o recite_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n in_o his_o sixteen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o faustus_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a repute_n moreover_o this_o war_n be_v end_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o stilichon_n and_o aurelianus_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v fravitus_n bear_v a_o consulate_a a_o personage_n by_o extract_n indeed_o a_o goth_n but_o one_o who_o have_v express_v much_o of_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n in_o this_o very_a war._n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o consulate_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o year_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v theodosius_n the_o good_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o c._n april_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n further_n while_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o
honour_v he_o high_o and_o give_v he_o attention_n as_o be_v real_o and_o true_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o magi_n vales._n who_o interest_n be_v great_a with_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v incense_v hereat_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian._n for_o maruthas_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v cure_v the_o king_n of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n trouble_v which_o the_o magi_n can_v not_o cure_v he_o of_o wherefore_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invent_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a design_n and_o whereas_o the_o persian_n worship_n fire_n and_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o burn_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n they_o hide_v a_o man_n under_o ground_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n usual_o pray_v worship_v they_o order_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n for_o he_o have_v do_v impious_o because_o he_o suppose_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n isdigerdes_n for_o that_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n name_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n although_o he_o reverence_v maruthas_n notwithstanding_o have_v thought_n of_o send_v he_o away_o but_o maruthas_n a_o man_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o detect_v the_o fraud_n which_o the_o magi_n have_v frame_v he_o address_v himself_o therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o delude_v o_o king_n but_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n dig_v up_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v the_o fraud_n for_o the_o fire_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n do_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v persuade_v by_o maruthas_n and_o go_v into_o the_o little_a house_n again_o be_v where_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o burn_v and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o voice_n again_o he_o order_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o where_o he_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n be_v find_v therefore_o the_o king_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o give_v order_n that_o the_o race_n tribe_n of_o the_o magi_n shall_v be_v death_n decimate_v after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o maruthas_n to_o build_v church_n wheresoever_o he_o please_v from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o persian_n moreover_o maruthas_n have_v then_o leave_v persia_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n again_o to_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o magi_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o plot_n and_o intrigue_n again_o to_o hinder_v his_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n vales._n for_o by_o a_o device_n they_o raise_v a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n in_o that_o place_n vales._n into_o which_o the_o king_n usual_o come_v and_o they_o calumnious_o accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o but_o when_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n he_o already_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o magi_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n about_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o stink_n the_o magi_n be_v find_v again_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o ill_a smell_n wherefore_o he_o punish_v many_o of_o they_o again_o but_o he_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o maruthas_n and_o he_o love_v the_o roman_n with_o who_o he_o embrace_v a_o friendship_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o want_v but_o little_a of_o turn_v christian_a after_o maruthas_n together_o with_o vales._n abdas_n the_o bishop_n of_o persia_n have_v show_v another_o experiment_n miracle_n for_o both_o these_o person_n when_o they_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o be_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n that_o vex_v the_o king_n son_n but_o isdigerde_n before_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v prevent_v by_o death_n his_o kingdom_n devolve_v to_o his_o son_n vararanes_n in_o who_o time_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n ix_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n flavianus_n die_v at_o antioch_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o porphyrius_n after_o porphyrius_n alexander_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n damasus_n have_v hold_v that_o bishopric_n eighteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o siricus_n after_o siricius_n have_v preside_v there_o fifteen_o year_n anastasius_n govern_v that_o church_n three_o year_n and_o after_o anastasius_n innocentius_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o novatianist_n at_o rome_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o many_o church_n chap._n x._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n at_o that_o very_a time_n rome_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n for_o one_o alarichus_n a_o barbarian_a who_o have_v be_v a_o ally_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o vales._n roman_a dignity_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o fortunate_a success_n he_o presume_v not_o indeed_o to_o seize_v the_o empire_n but_o retire_v from_o constantinople_n and_o go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n be_v arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o lay_v all_o place_n desolate_a immediate_o the_o thessalian_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o march_n about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n peneus_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o over_o the_o mountain_n pindus_n to_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n of_o epirus_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n the_o thessalian_n kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o his_o force_n after_o this_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v with_o he_o burn_v and_o ruin_v what_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o fine_a take_v rome_n itself_o which_o city_n they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o great_a part_n vales._n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n and_o structure_n therein_o but_o they_o make_v plunder_v of_o the_o money_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o they_o also_o force_v many_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n to_o undergo_v various_a punishment_n and_o afterward_o slay_v they_o alarichus_n likewise_o in_o contempt_n to_o empire_n proclaim_v one_o attalus_n emperor_n who_o he_o order_v to_o go_v guard_v like_o a_o emperor_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o servile_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o flee_v be_v terrify_v with_o a_o rumour_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v send_v a_o army_n to_o fight_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o rumour_n false_a for_o a_o army_n do_v real_o come_v and_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o same_o thereof_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flee_v away_o it_o be_v report_v that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o pious_a person_n that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n who_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o perpetrate_a so_o great_a and_o notorious_a mischief_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o alarichus_n make_v this_o return_n i_o go_v not_o thither_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o some_o body_n thing_n do_v every_o day_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v i_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o ruin_v that_o city_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o person_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o innocentius_n zosimus_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o bonifacius_n preside_v over_o that_o church_n three_o year_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o celestinus_fw-la and_o this_o celestinus_fw-la deprive_v the_o novatianist_n also_o at_o rome_n of_o their_o church_n and_o force_v their_o bishop_n rusticula_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a and_o obscure_a house_n for_o till_o this_o time_n the_o novatianist_n flourish_v mighty_o at_o rome_n have_v many_o church_n and_o assemble_v numerous_a congregation_n therein_o but_o envy_v devour_v impair_v they_o also_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n have_v like_o that_o of_o alexandria_n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n and_o degenerate_v long_o before_o into_o a_o secular_a principality_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o roman_n bishop_n will_v not_o permit_v even_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o celebrate_v their_o meeting_n but_o take_v from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v only_o they_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v not_o thus_o affect_v for_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o novatianist_n to_o have_v
they_o only_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v their_o estate_n who_o possess_v much_o secure_a and_o safe_a he_o be_v formidable_a not_o for_o his_o punish_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_n he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v on_o these_o account_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o fell_a to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o order_n soever_o confer_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o pulcheria_n who_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v augusta_n marcianus_n marry_v but_o know_v she_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o valentinianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o marcianus_n virtue_n he_o afterward_o make_v it_o authentic_a further_o it_o be_v marcianus_n desire_n that_o one_o worship_v might_n in_o common_a be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o all_o person_n those_o tongue_n which_o have_v be_v confuse_v through_o impiety_n be_v again_o pious_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n doxology_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v while_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o desire_n there_o come_v to_o he_o both_o the_o etc._n responsale_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o leo_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v orthodoxy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n entreat_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v most_o importunate_o urgent_a say_v that_o by_o the_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o chrysaphius_n theodosius_n vales._n protector_n he_o and_o flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v because_o to_o chrysaphius_n demand_v gold_n for_o flavianus_n own_o ordination_n flavianus_n to_o shame_v he_o vales._n have_v send_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o because_o chrysaphius_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n eusebius_n say_v moreover_o that_o flavianus_n have_v be_v beat_v and_o kick_v and_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o these_o reason_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n courier_n and_o express_v be_v send_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n call_v together_o letter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n first_o at_o nicaea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o person_n he_o have_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n to_o wit_n paschasimus_fw-la lucentius_n and_o the_o rest_n inscribe_v his_v letter_n thus_o to_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n but_o afterward_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o vales._n zacharias_n rhetor_n in_o favour_n to_o nestorius_n do_v indeed_o want_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o exile_n to_o this_o council_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v every_o where_o anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v also_o express_o attest_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o another_o johannes_n a_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o very_a word_n those_o person_n meet_v again_o who_o demand_v nestorius_n relic_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v holy_a man_n anathematise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v command_v his_o guard_n by_o force_n to_o drive_v they_o a_o far_o off_o how_o therefore_o nestorius_n can_v have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v chap._n iii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a church_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n this_o church_n stand_v in_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o bosphorus_n not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n situate_a in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n on_o a_o hill_n eminence_n which_o rise_v easy_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insensible_a of_o labour_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o be_v get_v within_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o appear_v at_o a_o vast_a height_n whence_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o field_n beneath_o extend_v into_o a_o level_n and_o even_o plain_a clothe_v in_o green_a with_o grass_n wave_v with_o stand_v corn_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o see_v woody_a mountain_n also_o the_o tree_n whereon_o bend_v and_o then_o raise_v their_o top_n fine_o to_o a_o height_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o several_a sea_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v calmness_n purple_n colour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o serenity_n and_o do_v sweet_o and_o mild_o play_v with_o the_o shore_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o place_n be_v calm_a but_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o boisterous_a with_o surge_n by_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a motion_n of_o their_o wave_n force_v a_o shore_n stone_n sand_n mix_v with_o little_a stone_n seaweed_n and_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o shellfish_n and_o then_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a adorn_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o three_o most_o spacious_a structure_n the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a court_n beautify_v with_o a_o large_a courtyard_n atrium_n and_o with_o pillar_n on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o structure_n for_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o pillar_n vales._n almost_o alike_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o roof_n lay_v over_o it_o in_o the_o northern_a side_n whereof_o at_o the_o rise_a sun_n there_o be_v a_o round_a edifice_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n tholus_n set_v round_o within_o with_o pillar_n most_o artificial_o frame_v which_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o equal_a in_o bigness_n vales._n over_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o upper-room_n hyperâ—on_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o room_n also_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v both_o supplicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o within_o the_o tholus_n towards_o the_o east_n vales._n there_o be_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n where_o lie_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n deposit_v in_o a_o oblong_a chest_n some_o term_n it_o vales._n the_o macra_n most_o curious_o make_v of_o silver_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o frequent_o in_o their_o sleep_n she_o appear_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n during_o their_o several_a time_n of_o presidency_n over_o that_o city_n or_o else_o to_o some_o person_n otherwise_o eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n who_o come_v to_o she_o church_n and_o order_n they_o vales._n to_o make_v their_o vintage_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o have_v be_v make_v know_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o those_o who_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n as_o the_o pontif_n magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o person_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o pâ—â—eâ—â—s_n about_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n where_o the_o holy_a body_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v deposit_v vales._n there_o be_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o chest_n on_o its_o left_a side_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o by_o small_a door_n through_o this_o hole_n they_o let_v down_o a_o long_a
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zēno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o
emperor_n mauricius_n receive_v these_o cross_n with_o great_a pomp_n dedicate_v they_o to_o and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a chosroes_n send_v other_o present_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sacred_a church_n and_o on_o a_o basin_n make_v of_o gold_n order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o chosroes_n king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n have_v order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o basin_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o that_o by_o my_o word_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n may_v be_v make_v know_v but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v inscribe_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you._n for_o it_o be_v my_o happiness_n that_o my_o name_n be_v extant_a on_o your_o sacred_a vessel_n when_o i_o be_v at_o a_o place_n call_v beramais_fw-fr i_o request_v of_o you_o holy_a man_n that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o my_o assistance_n and_o that_o sirrah_n may_v conceive_v and_o in_o regard_n sirrah_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o i_o a_o pagan_a gentile_a our_o law_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o christian_a wife_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o my_o benevolence_n towards_o you_o i_o disregard_v this_o law_n and_o have_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o this_o woman_n above_o my_o other_o wife_n and_o do_v love_n she_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o present_a to_o desire_v of_o your_o goodness_n holy_a man_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v i_o have_v request_v therefore_o and_o solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o sirrah_n shall_v conceive_v i_o will_v send_v the_o cross_n wear_v by_o she_o to_o your_o venerable_a house_n and_o on_o this_o account_n i_o and_o sirrah_n have_v this_o design_n that_o we_o will_v retain_v this_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o your_o name_n holy_a man_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v instead_o thereof_o in_o regard_v its_o value_n exceed_v not_o four_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o 22._o miliaresian_a stater_n to_o transmit_v five_o thousand_o stater_n and_o from_o such_o time_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o request_n within_o vales._n myself_o and_o entertain_v these_o thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vales._n rosumchosrum_fw-la ten_o day_n have_v not_o full_o pass_v and_o thou_o holy_a man_n not_o that_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o thy_o own_o goodness_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o do_v affirm_v thrice_o to_o i_o that_o sirrah_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o answer_v thou_o thrice_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o giver_n of_o what_o be_v request_v of_o thou_o from_o that_o day_n sirrah_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n but_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o grant_a of_o request_n that_o sirrah_n shall_v not_o in_o future_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n from_o hence_o i_o understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v predict_v by_o thou_o i_o have_v therefore_o forthwith_o transmit_v the_o cross_n itself_o and_o its_o value_n to_o your_o venerable_a house_n with_o order_n that_o of_o its_o price_n one_o basin_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n moreover_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o precious_a sacred_a table_n and_o a_o censor_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o further_o vales._n a_o hunnick_a veil_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o order_n be_v that_o the_o remain_a miliaresians_n of_o the_o price_n shall_v belong_v to_o thy_o holy_a house_n that_o by_o thy_o genius_n holy_a man_n thou_o will_v give_v assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o sirrah_n but_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o request_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o thy_o intercession_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o goodness_n may_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o i_o and_o sirrah_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o sirrah_n and_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o thy_o power_n and_o in_o future_a believe_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a present_v transmit_v by_o chosroes_n which_o disagree_v in_o nothing_o from_o balaam_n prophecy_n the_o compassionate_a god_n have_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o gentile_n shall_v some_o time_n utter_a salutary_a word_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n naamanes_n also_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o tribe_n of_o those_o saracen_n that_o be_v enemy_n a_o pagan_a so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o his_o daemon_n come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n and_o have_v melt_v down_o a_o statue_n of_o venus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o real_a mass_n of_o gold_n he_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o bring_v over_o all_o those_o person_n about_o he_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o gregorius_n after_o chosroes_n cross_n have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n go_v a_o circuit_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o those_o term_v the_o limit_n wherein_o severus_n tenet_n translatour_n be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o castle_n village_n monastery_n and_o whole_a tribe_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la but_o in_o the_o interim_n saint_n symeones_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o upon_o my_o give_v gregorius_n notice_n thereof_o he_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v to_o he_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o last_o salute_v but_o gregorius_n obtain_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v further_o this_o symeones_n for_o virtue_n far_o excel_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o time_n have_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n upon_o a_o pillar_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o tooth_n be_v change_v in_o that_o station_n upon_o the_o pillar_n he_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o column_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n child_n play_v and_o leap_v and_o by_o chance_n happen_v upon_o a_o wild_a beast_n term_v a_o libard_n about_o who_o neck_n he_o cast_v his_o girdle_n and_o as_o with_o the_o rein_n of_o a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v the_o beast_n who_o nature_n forget_v his_o natural_a freity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o when_o symeones_n instructor_n a_o person_n who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n behold_v he_o ask_v the_o boy_n what_o that_o be_v symeones_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aelurus_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v a_o cat._n from_o hence_o his_o instructor_n conjecture_v how_o eminent_a a_o person_n symeones_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o pillar_n and_o in_o another_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o spend_v sixty_o eight_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o languish_a distemper_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresee_a thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a he_o foretell_v gregorius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o die_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o i_o myself_o be_v into_o trouble_v with_o various_a thought_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o child_n and_o doubt_v within_o my_o own_o mind_n why_o the_o same_o trouble_v befall_v not_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v many_o child_n although_o i_o have_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o any_o person_n whatever_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thought_n as_o those_o vales._n in_o regard_n they_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n moreover_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o i_o one_o of_o my_o amanuensis_n have_v her_o milk_n stop_v after_o her_o delivery_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_n symeones_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o husband_n right_a hand_n and_o order_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
that_o goodness_n and_o he_o be_v just_a by_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o justice_n and_o temperate_a from_o that_o pattern_n original_a of_o temperance_n and_o strong_a by_o have_v that_o supreme_a strength_n impart_v to_o he_o vales._n he_o therefore_o may_v most_o true_o be_v style_v emperor_n who_o have_v fashion_v his_o mind_n with_o royal_a virtue_n to_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o these_o and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o king_n of_o this_o universe_n neither_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o celestial_a parent_n of_o soul_n nor_o clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o garb_n befit_v a_o emperor_n but_o have_v etc._n fill_v his_o mind_n with_o deformity_n and_o filthiness_n and_o instead_o of_o imperial_a clemency_n have_v get_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n instead_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n the_o incurable_a poison_n of_o improbity_n in_o place_n of_o prudence_n folly_n instead_o of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n irrationality_n a_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n the_o foul_a of_o all_o vice_n from_o which_o as_o vales._n from_o a_o bitter_a root_n most_o pernicious_a sprouts_n do_v spring_n namely_o a_o sottish_a vales._n and_o intemperate_a life_n avarice_n murder_n fight_n against_o god_n impiety_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o these_o vice_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o govern_v by_o tyrannic_a violence_n yet_o can_v deserve_o and_o in_o reality_n be_v style_v a_o emperor_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o represent_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o heaven_n who_o bear_v a_o thousand_o false_a and_o adulterate_a resemblance_n of_o daemon_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o have_v procure_v for_o himself_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o cruel_a and_o hard_a master_n a_o servant_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n a_o servant_n to_o a_o excessive_a madness_n for_o woman_n a_o servant_n to_o money_n get_v by_o injustice_n a_o servant_n of_o anger_n and_o rage_n a_o servant_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n a_o servant_n of_o bloody_a daemon_n and_o last_o a_o slave_n to_o soul-destroying_a spirit_n therefore_o truth_n itself_o favour_v we_o with_o its_o assent_n and_o testimony_n this_o emperor_n dear_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o sole_a person_n that_o can_v true_o be_v style_v a_o emperor_n who_o only_o be_v free_a or_o rather_o who_o real_o be_v lord_n who_o be_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n a_o vanquisher_n of_o pleasure_n even_o of_o they_o which_o nature_n do_v allow_v of_o who_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o anger_n and_o rage_n but_o have_v those_o passion_n perfect_o within_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v real_o emperor_n and_o bear_v a_o title_n d_o answerable_a to_o his_o practice_n be_v vales._n true_o vales._n victor_n for_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o overpower_v and_o conquer_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v form_v according_a to_o that_o primitive_a pattern_n idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n express_v those_o ray_n of_o virtue_n dart_v from_o that_o celestial_a original_a from_o which_o ray_n he_o be_v make_v temperate_a good_a just_o valiant_a pious_a a_o lover_n of_o god_n vales._n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o only_o this_o our_o emperor_n be_v real_o a_o philosopher_n for_o he_o be_v one_o that_o true_o know_v himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v bestow_v on_o he_o from_o without_o or_o rather_o from_o heaven_n one_o who_o demonstrate_v the_o august_n title_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n by_o the_o eximious_a ornature_n of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n sole_a person_n that_o be_v deserve_o clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a purple_n which_o become_v he_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o night_n and_o day_n invoke_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n who_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o whereas_o he_o understand_v that_o thing_n present_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o like_o a_o river_n transient_a and_o continual_o perish_v therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o incorporeal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n raise_v his_o mind_n above_o the_o arch_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n of_o those_o light_n which_o shine_v there_o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o light_n he_o account_v the_o most_o valuable_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n present_a to_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a administration_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o goatherd_n shepherd_n and_o neatheard_n yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a or_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o a_o vales._n morose_a sort_n of_o cattle_n and_o as_o to_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o many_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o flatterer_n vales._n he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a rather_o than_o delightful_a by_o reason_n of_o valesius_fw-la the_o solidity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o his_o mind_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o he_o behold_v the_o vales._n dutifulness_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o innumerable_a force_n and_o those_o vast_a multitude_n as_o well_o of_o horse_n as_o foot_n that_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strike_v with_o admiration_n nor_o do_v he_o swell_v with_o pride_n at_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o but_o turn_v his_o thought_n vales._n upon_o himself_o he_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o also_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o garment_n make_v of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n interweave_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o flower_n at_o the_o imperial_a purple_n and_o at_o the_o diadem_n itself_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o multitude_n strike_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whole_o like_o child_n gaze_v on_o this_o glorious_a pomp_n as_o on_o some_o bugbear_n vales._n but_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o disturb_v as_o they_o be_v but_o do_v clothe_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n embroider_a with_o temperance_n justice_n piety_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o dress_n that_o do_v real_o and_o true_o become_v a_o emperor_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o for_o riches_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n i_o mean_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o whatever_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v real_o stone_n whole_o unprofitable_a and_o useless_a matter_n such_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o high_o do_v he_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o divert_v of_o ill_n and_o calamity_n for_o of_o what_o prevalency_n be_v these_o thing_n towards_o the_o removal_n of_o disease_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o know_v these_o thing_n accurate_o well_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o vales._n yet_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a disturb_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o decent_a garb_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o laugh_v at_o those_o person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n etc._n admire_v these_o thing_n far_o he_o abstaine_v from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o from_o exquisite_a dainty_n and_o delicate_a dish_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o glutton_n it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o other_o not_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o debauch_n be_v extreme_o hurtful_a and_o do_v cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o intellective_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o account_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o emperor_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a mind_n aspire_v after_o better_a thing_n than_o those_o of_o this_o present_a life_n call_v upon_o the_o celestial_a father_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o singular_a piety_n and_o last_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o emperor_n to_o all_o those_o subject_n to_o his_o empire_n
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
four_o opposite_a cloister_n by_o paulinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o render_v intercolumnia_fw-la the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o pillar_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o latticed_a bar_n of_o wood_n which_o reach_v upward_o a_o indifferent_a height_n here_o also_o eusebius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v height_n which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o middle_a space_n in_o the_o open_a air_n which_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o four_o cloister_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n with_o those_o which_o in_o the_o modern_a monastery_n be_v call_v pratella_n for_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n call_v a_o cloister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cover_a walk_n within_o which_o be_v that_o vacancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n by_o they_o term_v pratellum_fw-la moreover_o in_o some_o monastery_n this_o vatancy_n in_o the_o open_a air_n be_v fence_v in_o with_o rail_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o eusebius_n say_v the_o atrium_n the_o court_n or_o yard_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n stand_v which_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v boy_n from_o go_v into_o that_o open_a place_n which_o be_v usual_o plant_v with_o flower_n this_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o latin_a proper_o term_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n or_o after_o you_o have_v entertain_v yourself_o with_o behold_v these_o thing_n musculus_n version_n of_o it_o be_v horum_fw-la conspectu_fw-la praeterito_fw-la after_o you_o have_v pass_v see_v these_o thing_n which_o version_n of_o musculus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o that_o long_a circumlocution_n of_o christophorson_n by_o which_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o quinetiam_fw-la quo_fw-la istas_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la oculos_fw-la capiendos_fw-la magnâ_fw-la operum_fw-la varietate_fw-la concinne_n illustrarent_fw-la which_o translation_n agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n word_n vales._n vales._n see_v psal._n 104._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o who_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bench_n or_o seat_n be_v make_v it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v that_o be_v for_o what_o degree_n of_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v intend_v leo_fw-la allatius_n in_o his_o second_n epist._n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la gracor_fw-la suppose_v these_o bench_n be_v make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o same_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o constitut_n apost_n b._n 2._o cap._n 57_o but_o eusebius_n mean_v another_o thing_n for_o afterward_o where_o he_o explain_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n allegorical_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o the_o bench_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o these_o bench_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o laic_n indeed_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v optatus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o laic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o sit_v so_o also_o say_v athanas._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n y._n y._n christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ad_fw-la senestras_fw-la inferioris_fw-la templi_fw-la affixit_fw-la and_o therefore_o join_v they_o to_o the_o window_n of_o the_o low_a temple_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o version_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o the_o exhedra_n i_o e._n the_o vestry_n or_o low_a building_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v join_v to_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v to_o the_o window_n christophorson_n suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v window_n indeed_o euscbius_n speak_v a_o little_a above_o concern_v the_o window_n through_o which_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o porch_n use_v this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n translate_v window_n but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n without_o be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o word_n it_o can_v signify_v window_n either_o therefore_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o term_n here_o use_v the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o certain_a walk_n through_o which_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o cathedral_n which_o paulinus_n in_o his_o twelve_o epist._n call_v transennae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n be_v hereby_o mean_v further_o by_o those_o oeci_n and_o exhedrae_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o baptistery_n the_o consistory_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o cathedral_n vales._n vales._n we_o observe_v before_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o note_v b._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n that_o occur_v here_o signify_v not_o only_a christ_n incarnation_n but_o that_o whatever_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_a man_n salvation_n be_v in_o general_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o authority_n there_o quote_v this_o place_n also_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o where_o eusebius_n term_v not_o only_o the_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vales._n vales._n esaias_n 61._o 10_o 11_o our_o author_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o according_o esai_n 54._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o esai_n 51._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o 23._o esai_n 52._o 1_o 2._o 2._o esai_n 49._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o very_a well_o render_v by_o christoph._n exornator_fw-la sponsâ—_n the_o dresser_n of_o the_o bride_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o not_o amiss_o paranymphus_fw-la i._n e._n one_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o bride_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n here_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o self_n intelligent_a substance_n because_o natural_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o understand_v so_o the_o philosopher_n call_v spiritual_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o we_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la intelligence_n but_o christoph_n being_n gross_o mistake_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o render_v it_o substantia_fw-la solâ—_n mentis_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la cognita_fw-la a_o substance_n which_o can_v only_o be_v comprebended_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intelligible_a that_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n intellectual_a that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v for_o example_n sake_n chimara_n and_o all_o such_o fiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o intelligent_a nebridius_fw-la in_o his_o 71_o epist._n to_o both_o augustine_n do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v malleoli_fw-la dart_v besmear_v with_o wildfire_n and_o such_o fire-ball_n as_o be_v fling_v from_o the_o wall_n upon_o enemy_n here_o he_o imitate_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o fiery_a dart_n with_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o man_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 16._o vales._n vales._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v priest_n consecrate_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o translatour_n understand_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o misinterpret_v it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o priest_n some_o annual_a such_o be_v those_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o such_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o gentile_a priest_n other_o be_v perpetual_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 313._o do_v manifest_a and_o also_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o perpereni_fw-la which_o jac._n sirmondus_n publish_v where_o we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n perpetuus_fw-la a_o perpetual_a priest_n hence_o it_o be_v
alba_n be_v here_o put_v instead_o of_o milan_n for_o milan_n not_o alba_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alba_n but_o of_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n aâ—_n solitar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v paulinus_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o death_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o constantius_n reside_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undermine_v or_o burrow_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v at_o first_o prefer_v aëtius_n to_o a_o diaconate_a but_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o diodorus_n and_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o person_n to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o ill_a study_n and_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o impious_a tenet_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o deaconship_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eudoxius_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o restore_v aëtius_n to_o his_o former_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n deaconship_n deaconship_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o 12._o chap._n 30._o 30._o we_o remark_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 30._o note_n b._n that_o this_o three_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a but_o be_v at_o first_o dictate_v in_o greek_a by_o marcus_n arethusius_n athanasius_n who_o have_v record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o yet_o wherever_o he_o produce_v any_o monument_n render_v into_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o continual_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o it_o further_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 875_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o every_o comprehensible_a substance_n vales._n vales._n substance_n substance_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ufianus_fw-la palladius_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n etc._n etc._n for_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o good_a memory_n when_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o some_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o present_a georgius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n pancratius_n of_o pelusium_n basilius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o anquiritum_fw-la valens_n ursacius_n and_o our_o slenderness_n after_o a_o dispute_n have_v concern_v the_o faith_n until_o night_n when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n marcus_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o all_o to_o dictate_v it_o in_o which_o creed_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o which_o entire_a procession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n their_o subscription_n be_v extant_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 22._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o seleucia_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n chap._n 25_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n moreover_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n heretosore_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o â—hat_n be_v then_o present_a to_o wit_n basilius_n marcus_n geoâ—gius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n here_o quote_v by_o socrates_n occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodâ—_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n see_v the_o forequoted_a passage_n vales._n vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n this_o chatholick_a creed_n be_v expound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n constantius_n augustus_n eternal_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n at_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o annex_v here_o because_o our_o socrates_n in_o his_o recitation_n of_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v omit_v these_o title_n indeed_o constantius_n do_v so_o ready_o give_v credence_n to_o such_o flattery_n as_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o edict_n and_o letter_n he_o will_v sometime_o assert_v his_o own_o eternity_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n in_o these_o word_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la speak_v of_o constantius_n study_v blandiâ—iarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la fidenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la à _fw-la justitia_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ita_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la uâ—_n aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la subsereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v isai._n 1._o 1._o and_o hosea_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2._o 2._o addition_n addition_n he_o speak_v ironical_o ironical_o write_v write_v see_v luk._n 2._o 1._o 1._o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o madness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o montanist_n to_o who_o madness_n be_v deserve_o attribute_v the_o term_n here_o in_o socrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a opinion_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 4._o chap._n 27._o note_n c._n and_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o 18._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o hilarius_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 451._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v transcribe_v it_o and_o place_v it_o here_o instead_o of_o a_o version_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o greek_a translatour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o render_v latin_a into_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n hereof_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o do_v occur_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v period_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v common_o thus_o word_v in_o hilarius_n lubente_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la credimus_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la disposâ—tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n pleasure_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n the_o read_n be_v thus_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v it_o who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o place_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n will_n be_v write_v instead_o of_o juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n assistance_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n of_o the_o ariminensians_n ariminensians_n salvation_n salvation_n or_o consult_v consult_v these_o word_n have_v no_o
constantine_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n have_v give_v his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o marriage_n to_o licinius_n quick_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o gallia_n and_o send_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o licinius_n entreat_v he_o that_o bassianus_n may_v be_v create_v caesar_n to_o which_o bassianus_n anastasia_n constantine_n other_o sister_n be_v marry_v sed_fw-la licinio_fw-la talia_fw-la frustrante_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o when_o licinius_n disappoint_v he_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n bassianus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o senecio_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v his_o bosom-friend_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o constantine_n who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a attempt_n be_v by_o constantine_n order_n convict_v and_o put_v to_o death_n when_o sinicius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treachery_n be_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v licinius_n deny_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o excerptione_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n from_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o constantine_n treat_v with_o licinius_n in_o order_n to_o bassianus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 2_o that_o bassianus_n be_v solicit_v by_o licinius_n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o constantine_n but_o make_v war_n also_o against_o he_o bassianus_z therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v by_o force_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n which_o constantine_n have_v thought_n of_o give_v he_o have_v licinius_n consent_v be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v term_v bassianus_n caesar_n who_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o never_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v caesar._n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o anastasian_a bath_n be_v at_o constantinople_n before_o procopius_n insurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v by_o valens_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v emperor_n further_o the_o read_v here_o in_o socrates_n shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a bath_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v here_o for_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v not_o valentinianus_n but_o valens_n augustus_n son_n idatius_n do_v express_o affirm_v this_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n gratiano_n nob._n &_o dagalaïso_o consulibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o noble_a gratianus_n and_o dagalaïsus_fw-la valentinianus_n the_o young_a son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n edition_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la the_o common_a read_n be_v filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentiniani_n the_o son_n of_o valentinianus_n augustus_n but_o in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n from_o which_o sirmondus_n publish_v these_o fasti_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o this_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 366_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o valentinianus_n as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o to_o who_o themistius_n speak_v his_o consular-oration_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o oration_n themistius_n frequent_o call_v valens_n the_o father_n of_o this_o valentinian_n and_o style_v gratianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n see_v pag._n 253._o in_o that_o oration_n beside_o themistius_n do_v affirm_v pag._n 254_o that_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v foresignify_v by_o god_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o valentinian_n it_o be_v certain_a valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v when_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o which_o year_n the_o tyrant_n pracopius_fw-la be_v vanquish_v by_o valens_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o fasti._n but_o if_o valentinianus_n junior_n have_v be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n his_o birth_n have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o valens_n further_o if_o this_o valentinianus_n have_v in_o reality_n be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n why_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v send_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o his_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n for_o he_o accompany_v valens_n in_o the_o gothick_n expedition_n as_o themistius_n atte_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o themistius_n quinquennalian_a oration_n i._n e._n his_o oration_n upon_o valens_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n near_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o valens_n have_v a_o only_a son_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o quinquennalia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v make_v consul_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o valens_n son_n and_o themistius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o quinquennalian_a oration_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v valens_n only_a son_n add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o will_v make_v a_o alexander_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v again_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n after_o to_o valentinianus_n junior_n he_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o child_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v royal_a babe_n sit_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v together_o with_o myself_o instruct_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v â—uâ—ored_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v who_o themistius_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o themistius_n speak_v to_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n be_v the_o same_o only_a son_n of_o valens_n but_o this_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v galate_n for_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v he_o this_o name_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 16._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o valens_n have_v one_o only_a son_n by_o dominica_n his_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v galate_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v valens_n son_n valentinianus_n and_o galates_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v the_o surname_n of_o galate_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n be_v at_o war_n with_o procopius_n moreover_o socrates_n mistake_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 10._o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o hence_o viz._n because_o he_o confound_v the_o two_o junior_a valentinian_o one_o whereof_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n the_o other_o to_o valentinianus_n senior_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o two_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o victor_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n senior_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o gratianus_n but_o we_o have_v long_o since_o refute_v this_o error_n in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 30._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 413._o vales._n valesius_fw-la at_o the_o now_o quote_v pag._n of_o his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v indeed_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o junior_a valentinian_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n who_o he_o there_o
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o those_o who_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n that_o so_o maximinus_n may_v be_v mean_v here_o who_o together_o with_o severus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o resign_v their_o purple_a as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n and_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n will_v proceed_v right_a in_o eusebius_n for_o maximinus_n end_v his_o life_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o maxentius_n and_o by_o a_o most_o ignominious_a sort_n of_o death_n too_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o this_o whole_a place_n occur_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n further_o what_o eusebius_n say_v happen_v first_o of_o all_o to_o maximianus_n herculius_n that_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v throw_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v deify_v he_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v maximinus_n he_o have_v eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o all_o maximin_n statue_n and_o picture_n be_v break_v after_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n a_o chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o other_o part_n part_n this_o place_n must_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chapter_n 8._o book_n 10_o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n whence_o also_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v vales._n vales._n or_o traitorous_a traitorous_a or_o menace_n menace_n or_o hold_v communication_n communication_n matter_n of_o consideration_n or_o debate_n debate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o read_n i_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o those_o consecrate_a person_n for_o eusebius_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o convene_v synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o god_n priest_n when_o assemble_v together_o second_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o these_o book_n but_o if_o with_o turnebus_n we_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o discourse_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o uncouth_a for_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n vale_n vale_n dissipate_v or_o tear_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n say_v thus_o licinius_n drive_v the_o christian_n from_o his_o own_o palace_n orosius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o book_n 7._o but_o in_o a_o disturb_a order_n of_o affair_n and_o time_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o before_o the_o cibalensian_a war_n which_o war_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o civil_a war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n the_o first_o war_n wherein_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o cibalis_n in_o pannonia_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o war_n be_v record_v by_o no_o other_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n see_v pag._n 473._o but_o the_o latter_a war_n be_v that_o wherein_o licinius_n be_v rout_v near_o hadrianople_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v to_o a_o surrendry_a of_o himself_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o eusebius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o former_a war_n for_o this_o reason_n perhaps_o because_o licinius_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n for_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n long_o after_o that_o first_o war_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o scaliger_n and_o miraeus_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 320._o the_o same_o year_n occur_v in_o cedrenus_n chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n relate_v that_o licinius_n raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o but_o in_o baronius_n annal_n the_o history_n of_o both_o the_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v and_o must_v be_v amend_v partly_o from_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o partly_o from_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n heretofore_o publish_v by_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o licinius_n undertake_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n after_o the_o cibalensian_a war._n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v for_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o licinius_n second_n law_n further_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 53_o seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v constant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v excellent_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o despair_v of_o find_v the_o ornament_n of_o chastity_n among_o man_n valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o despair_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ill_a argument_n argument_n or_o he_o himself_o make_v use_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o brand_n and_o reproach_n of_o nature_n nature_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 10._o of_o eusebius_n eccles_n history_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v a_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o each_o magistrate_n have_v his_o office_n or_o attendant_n this_o office_n be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o official_o or_o soldier_n who_o attend_v on_o the_o judge_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o office_n the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 26_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 318_o of_o my_o note_n the_o old_a gloss_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officium_fw-la apparitio_fw-la so_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v child_n how_o when_o at_o play_n they_o make_v a_o company_n of_o apparitour_n or_o attendant_n and_o official_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n morinus_n a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v render_v these_o book_n into_o french_a think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v say_v what_o need_v we_o make_v mention_n
〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o i_o shall_v choose_v bare_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o emendation_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o promise_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pare_v perhaps_o eusebius_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a vales._n vales._n or_o ray_n ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v a_o triumph_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v or_o celebrate_v for_o â—is_n not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o trophy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ._n but_o after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n vales._n chap._n vii_o vii_o or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pastor_n shepherd_n i_o will_v rather_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o render_v it_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o barbarian_n who_o sit_v on_o their_o horse_n or_o in_o wagon_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n without_o any_o house_n or_o settle_a habitation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o because_o in_o order_n to_o their_o get_a food_n they_o will_v range_v about_o to_o find_v place_n abound_v with_o pasture_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v vales._n vales._n or_o death_n death_n or_o substance_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o understand_v death_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o geneva_n man_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o flesh._n or_o body_n body_n or_o god-opposing_a error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n either_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o these_o prevail_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v obtain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v afterward_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccles._n histor._n so_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o their_o superstition_n flourish_v be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o below_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o virtue_n virtue_n see_v pag._n 100l_n note_n *_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles_n history_n chap._n 14_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o read_a be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pious_a banquet_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a with_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o person_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o a_o commander_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n befit_v a_o soldier_n rather_o than_o a_o commander_n and_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o common_o take_v in_o a_o illsense_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o provident_a general_n so_o amm._n marcellinus_n speak_v concern_v corbulo_n the_o most_o fame_a commander_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n provinciarum_fw-la fidus_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o cauâ—us_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o wary_a defender_n of_o the_o province_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v obvious_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o become_v relatour_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o these_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o many_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o damon_n and_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n and_o by_o those_o innumerable_a man_n against_o who_o god_n raise_v one_o single_a person_n constantine_n eusebius_n mean_v maxentius_n maximianus_n herculius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o diocletian_n and_o galerius_n may_v be_v add_v but_o by_o those_o many_o friend_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n molest_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o many_o daemon_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o daemon_n which_o sense_n seem_v true_a for_o it_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o one_o emperor_n be_v of_o one._n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o many_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n which_o read_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o paschal_n letter_n concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o macrianus_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n k._n or_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o passage_n thus_o reipsa_fw-la coarguit_fw-la repressitque_fw-la utpote_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o real_o